friar_n john_n forest_n be_v bring_v to_o santandrews_n for_o say_v pa._n hamilton_n die_v a_o martyr_n because_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o another_o friar_n walter_n laign_n be_v send_v to_o confess_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o way_n of_o confession_n what_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v pa_n hamilton_n forrest_n answer_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o article_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v he_o unto_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v degrade_v he_o cry_v among_o the_o people_n fie_o on_o falsehood_n fie_o on_o false_a friar_n revealer_n of_o confession_n let_v never_o a_o man_n trust_v they_o after_o i_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n while_o they_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n john_n lindsay_v a_o gentle_a man_n wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o you_o will_v burn_v any_o more_o do_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a cellar_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o mr_n pa._n hamilton_fw-mi have_v infect_v all_o these_o on_o who_o it_o blow_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o anguise_n may_v see_v the_o fire_n the_o persecution_n goethon_a james_n hamilton_n of_o livinston_n brother_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o his_o sister_n caâ—herin_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v at_o halirudhouse_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n the_o king_n advise_v the_o gentleman_n not_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v catherine_n be_v ask_v whither_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n she_o answer_v i_o believe_v no_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n john_n expense_n a_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n of_o congruity_n and_o of_o condignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o young_a woman_n say_v work_v here_o work_v there_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v all_o this_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o no_o work_n can_v save_v i_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o king_n laugh_v at_o the_o answer_n and_o take_v she_o aside_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v her_o opinion_n and_o by_o her_o example_n sundry_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v to_o abjure_v their_o profession_n as_o wi._n church_n a_o priest_n adam_n des_fw-fr etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o these_o be_v dismiss_v normand_n gourley_n and_o david_n straton_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n norman_n be_v charge_v for_o deny_v persecute_v mo_z be_v persecute_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o scotland_n david_n have_v be_v turbulent_a and_o be_v by_o conference_n with_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n become_v another_o man_n and_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o oft_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a courage_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v that_o tyth_n be_v not_o due_a to_o churchman_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o say_v he_o i_o send_v a_o fish-boat_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o crave_v the_o ten_o fish_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o fish_n be_v take_v go_v and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o and_o i_o give_v order_n to_o my_o servant_n to_o cast_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o â—e_n be_v further_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o norman_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o will_v burn_v his_o bill_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o recant_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v together_o august_n xxvii_o year_n 1534_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v summon_v alex_n alesse_n jo._n fife_n john_n macbee_n and_o one_o macdowall_n they_o flee_v into_o england_n and_o thereafter_o into_o germany_n the_o first_o two_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o lipsia_n the_o three_o be_v call_v maccabeus_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v there_o be_v civil_a broil_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o year_n 1538._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v partly_o by_o conference_n of_o man_n about_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o partly_o by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o partly_o by_o report_n of_o merchant_n and_o seaman_n tell_v what_o be_v a_o do_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o accurse_v many_o for_o trifle_n and_o pecuniall_a cause_n the_o people_n contemn_v their_o excommunication_n therefore_o the_o bb_n will_v strengthen_v their_o sentence_n by_o civil_a authority_n and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o such_o who_o lie_v 40_o day_n under_o excommunication_n james_n 5._o parl._n 4._o act._n 8._o iii_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v in_o year_n 1527._o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v lollard_n be_v then_o call_v lutheran_n great_a number_n be_v burn_v whereby_o the_o king_n think_v to_o promerite_fw-la the_o pope_n favour_n behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n when_o king_n henry_n have_v be_v 20_o year_n marry_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o scruple_n whither_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v indeed_o or_o divorce_n king_n henry_n intend_v to_o divorce_n but_o a_o pretext_n in_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n or_o that_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v he_o abstaine_v from_o her_o company_n and_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v the_o king_n also_o send_v and_o crave_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o marry_v or_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n how_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n none_o can_v declare_v better_a than_o a_o italian_a and_o so_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n conc._n triden_n have_v it_o thus_o pope_n clemens_n in_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n have_v rome_n it_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n good_a hope_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v disturbance_n unto_o cesar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v card._n campegius_fw-la into_o england_n and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o card._n of_o york_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v discern_v speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o but_o when_o clemens_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v more_o useful_a unto_o he_o in_o recover_v the_o city_n florence_n in_o the_o year_n 159._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campegius_fw-la order_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o former_a bull_n and_o proceed_v wary_o in_o that_o cause_n campegius_fw-la devise_v pretext_n of_o delay_n and_o pretend_v difficulty_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o juggle_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n in_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n some_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o for_o he_o especial_o the_o parisian_n and_o many_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o gift_n more_o than_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o willing_a to_o gratify_v caesar_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o card._n of_o york_n some_o what_o may_v happen_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n draw_v back_o the_o cause_n unto_o himself_o the_o king_n be_v indulgence_n he_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n impatient_a and_o smell_v the_o fraud_n forsake_v catharin_n and_o marry_v anna_n bolen_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o nevertheless_o the_o plea_n be_v continue_v but_o slow_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v he_o may_v both_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n but_o some_o accessary_a article_n especial_o he_o decern_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534_o he_o deni_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o send_v no_o money_n unto_o rome_n nor_o pay_v
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
after_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n he_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n at_o azotus_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n then_o within_o persia_n he_o overthrow_v his_o two_o army_n in_o two_o other_o fight_n he_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o sun_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v zonar_n annal._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cosroes_n neglect_v his_o elder_a son_n siroe_n design_v his_o second_o son_n mardase_n to_o the_o crown_n wherefore_o siroe_n kill_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o heraclius_n they_o both_o restore_v captive_n heraclius_n receive_v syria_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n where_o on_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o seven_o year_n heraclius_n return_v with_o glory_n to_o constantinople_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o rood_n day_n cairo_n chron_n day_n the_o roode-feast_n day_n the_o saracen_n have_v serve_v he_o in_o these_o war_n and_o when_o they_o require_v their_o wage_n the_o emperor_n treasurer_n answer_v they_o disdainful_o as_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o this_o prosperity_n turn_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o the_o worse_o he_o marry_v up_o prosperity_n puffeâ—h_v up_o his_o brother_n daughter_n martina_n and_o become_v a_o monothelite_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o error_n but_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o displease_v both_o party_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o one_o will_n or_o of_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n zonar_n annal._n after_o this_o the_o saracen_n gather_v decay_v the_o empire_n decay_v in_o arabia_n and_o many_o persian_n follow_v mahumet_n because_o of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o religion_n whereof_o hereafter_o mahumet_n occupy_v all_o arabia_n and_o pass_v into_o persia_n where_o because_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a country_n almost_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n they_o be_v little_o more_o call_v persian_n but_o saracen_n or_o mahometans_n heraclius_n go_v against_o they_o and_o lose_v in_o one_o battle_n 150000._o man_n pe._n mexia_n other_o also_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o ere_o he_o die_v the_o empire_n be_v sore_o weaken_v rotharius_n become_v king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o slavons_fw-fr possess_v illyricum_n the_o huns_n and_o bavarian_n keep_v hungary_n bavier_n and_o austria_n the_o goth_n be_v reign_v in_o spain_n and_o unto_o the_o empire_n belong_v the_o province_n of_o greece_n a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n from_o sardinia_n unto_o cyprus_n asia_n the_o less_o a_o small_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o some_o other_o small_a province_n pe._n mexia_n after_o heraclius_n have_v try_v both_o fortune_n he_o die_v of_o hydropsie_n a_o 639._o 3._o constantine_n iii_o reign_v not_o above_o four_o month_n after_o the_o murder_n hide_v murder_n death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o stepmother_n martina_n with_o advice_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o her_o son_n heracleonas_n beget_v in_o incest_n may_v be_v emperor_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o martina_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o by_o pyrrhus_n for_o forsake_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n zonar_n 4._o heracleonas_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a and_o his_o mother_n govern_v the_o empire_n but_o with_o no_o contentment_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o senator_n rise_v against_o martina_n and_o her_o son_n they_o cut_v off_o revenge_v be_v revenge_v his_o nose_n and_o her_o tongue_n that_o thereafter_o she_o shall_v not_o move_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n by_o her_o flatter_a word_n and_o send_v they_o both_o into_o cappadocia_n where_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n pyrrhus_n be_v draw_v back_o from_o his_o flight_n and_o imprison_v so_o murder_n and_o incest_n be_v punish_v 5._o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o senate_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n as_o the_o patriarch_n paul_n and_o both_o his_o predecessor_n persecuter_n a_o heretic_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o restore_v successor_n pyrrhus_n and_o therefore_o he_o punish_v sundry_a person_n for_o speak_v against_o his_o heresy_n among_o who_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o rome_n narrow_o escape_v and_o his_o successor_n martin_n be_v take_v by_o theodore_n eparch_v of_o ravenna_n and_o carry_v in_o bond_n to_o constantinople_n and_o banish_v to_o chersonesus_n where_o he_o die_v he_o also_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v they_o all_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v his_o typus_fw-la or_o heretical_a confession_n therefore_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o wax_v peace_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n great_a that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o send_v a_o navy_n from_o phoenicia_n and_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o asia_n without_o resistance_n yet_o intestine_a war_n fall_v among_o they_o for_o choose_v their_o captain_n constans_n have_v two_o year_n peace_n and_o then_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o lombard_n and_o think_v to_o subdue_v they_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o some_o expectation_n but_o he_o receive_v loss_n and_o shame_n thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o pope_n vitalian_n within_o few_o day_n he_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o ornament_n and_o treasure_n into_o siracuse_n where_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v at_o constantinople_n he_o keep_v court_n six_o year_n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o too-hot_a water_n by_z andrew_z one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n platina_n call_v he_o constantius_n 6._o constantine_n by_o surname_n pogonatus_n or_o beardy_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o father_n ere_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o now_o the_o soldier_n in_o sicily_n do_v salute_v mizisus_n or_o mizentius_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o his_o head_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n constantine_n begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o murder_n virtuous_a one_o begin_v wicked_o and_o prove_v virtuous_a of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o nobility_n will_v have_v have_v they_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o afterward_o he_o prove_v valorous_a and_o good_a in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n be_v strong_a they_o enter_v into_o sicily_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n all_o the_o spoil_n that_o constans_n have_v take_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o invade_v thracia_n be_v repulse_v seven_o sundry_a summer_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v so_o foil_v that_o their_o captain_n muthavia_n seek_v peace_n and_o accept_v hard_a condition_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o name_n of_o tribute_n 3000._o pound_n of_o gold_n 50._o servant_n and_o as_o many_o good_a horse_n they_o of_o the_o west_n hear_v of_o so_o honourable_a peace_n send_v their_o orator_n with_o gift_n to_o congratulate_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o emperor_n have_v peace_n every_o where_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o think_v if_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n he_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o other_o nature_n be_v not_o reasonable_a against_o this_o heresy_n he_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o rule_v at_o constantinople_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sick_a and_o die_v a_o 607._o â—n_n the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o saracen_n possess_v all_o africa_a unto_o carthage_n and_o the_o bulgarian_n come_v into_o mysia_n 7._o justinian_n ii_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o beginning_n his_o captain_n force_v the_o saracen_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o they_o have_v take_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v for_o ten_o year_n pe._n mexia_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o hardy_a than_o faithful_a make_v not_o perjury_n prosper_v not_o new_a war_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o syria_n and_o be_v so_o streight_v that_o he_o seek_v peace_n with_o shame_n io._n lampad_n in_o mellif_n then_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n minion_n a_o young_a king_n and_o ill_a minion_n but_o this_o young_a emperor_n be_v miscarry_v by_o
still_o term_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v make_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n be_v after_o the_o 800._o year_n i_o have_v defer_v his_o coronation_n unto_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o king_n charles_n and_o many_o not_o examine_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o papal_a flatterer_n have_v write_v no_o less_o and_o therefore_o have_v call_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n come_v another_o way_n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n 800._o he_o have_v all_o france_n under_o his_o government_n together_o with_o franconia_n and_o austrasia_n he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o river_n iber_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v subdue_v saxony_n westphalia_n datia_n hungary_n istria_n dalmatia_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v entitle_v charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o frenche_n emperor_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o patricius_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o alcwin_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la septuage_n call_v he_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n galliarum_n of_o france_n and_o rector_n &_o defence_n or_o ecclesiae_fw-la both_o these_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o alcwine_n work_n i_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o city_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a century_n platina_n in_o leo_n the_o iii_o and_o blond_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 10._o say_v his_o coronation_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n sigebert_n in_o chron._n show_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n say_v the_o roman_n who_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n with_o one_o and_o general_a consent_n to_o proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n aene._n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la rom._n imper._n cap._n 9_o say_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a prince_n neglect_v rome_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o with_o their_o valour_n have_v found_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o german_n for_o their_o emperor_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o say_v that_o charles_n have_v seek_v this_o title_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o see_v this_o spectacle_n whereupon_o the_o same_o author_n accuse_v the_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o charles_n know_v not_o of_o this_o purpose_n possible_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v agree_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n on_o that_o day_n whereof_o charles_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o unwilling_a but_o the_o purpose_n be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o on_o decemb._n 25._o an._n 800._o they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinope_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_n imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o and_o his_o son_n pipin_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o declare_v king_n of_o italy_n io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n know_v the_o danger_n which_o have_v often_o befall_v his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o do_v crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v public_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v then_o who_o have_v transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o greece_n to_o france_n antonin_n florent_fw-la in_o summ._n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 4._o answer_v for_o the_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v it_o clear_o the_o king_n of_o france_n attain_v the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n partly_o by_o inheritance_n partly_o by_o the_o sword_n partly_o by_o dedition_n and_o the_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v cent._n 8._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 12._o near_o the_o end_n and_o nothing_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o coronation_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o land_n no_o history_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v any_o unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n 12._o chap._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o without_o doubt_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o change_n and_o do_v act_v effectual_o among_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o as_o yet_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o disposer_n of_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o headman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a shall_v give_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o his_o missus_fw-la shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o decide_v plea_n among_o they_o unto_o who_o entertainment_n be_v allot_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n patrimony_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n cause_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o that_o man_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o missus_fw-la or_o emperor_n commissioner_n for_o justice_n and_o the_o missus_fw-la do_v adjure_v the_o prince_n of_o rome_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n you_o owe_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n do_v this_o man_n justice_n then_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o decline_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v although_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n 4._o that_o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o guilty_a person_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n missus_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n missus_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o good_n fall_v under_o escheit_n they_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o express_a gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n continuato_fw-la eutrop._n catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o king_n charles_n nor_o do_v he_o enjoy_v it_o without_o contradiction_n for_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o assume_v name_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o dissemble_v it_o do_v charles_n overcome_v with_o much_o money_n and_o he_o do_v prevail_v against_o their_o contumacy_n by_o his_o magnanimity_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v the_o greek_n not_o a_o little_a and_o he_o send_v many_o ambassador_n unto_o they_o say_v baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 800._o §_o 7._o especial_o he_o send_v unto_o irene_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v for_o peace_n but_o seek_v her_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o title_n she_o do_v admire_v the_o man_n fortune_n and_o be_v willing_a say_v zonar_n but_o before_o his_o ambassador_n come_v the_o second_o time_n into_o constantinople_n the_o people_n when_o irene_n be_v lie_v sick_a do_v crown_n nicephorus_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n 802._o and_o he_o compel_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o shut_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o say_v bergomas_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o he_o renew_v the_o league_n that_o irene_n have_v make_v before_o with_o he_o sigonius_n say_v they_o agree_v on_o a_o league_n with_o express_a condition_n that_o venice_n shall_v be_v free_a betwixt_o the_o two_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nicephorus_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v force_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o hard_a condition_n and_o also_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o great_a victory_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v all_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o gather_v
how_o oft_o all_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o altar_n indifferent_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o another_o not_o although_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v a_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n what_o then_o get_v he_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o because_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ca._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o believer_n in_o many_o chapter_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n tom_n 6._o 24._o when_o leo_n armenius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v war_n with_o bulgarian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n martagon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o sister_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o emperor_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o she_o be_v baptize_v martagon_n send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o she_o he_o send_v her_o husband_n cuphara_n when_o she_o be_v return_v she_o do_v commend_v unto_o her_o brother_n the_o christian_a religion_n many_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v her_o speech_n until_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o his_o sister_n have_v so_o oft_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n soon_o thereafter_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o teacher_n then_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o people_n move_v insurrection_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o become_v victorious_a and_o then_o they_o all_o become_v christian_n zonar_n ann._n tom_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n see_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o young_a child_n send_v unto_o constantinople_n allege_v his_o league_n now_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o denounce_v war_n theodora_n return_v answer_v that_o she_o will_v defend_v the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o she_o prevail_v he_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o shame_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v overcome_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o honourable_a in_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o renew_v the_o former_a league_n zonar_n ibid._n i_o mark_v this_o history_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n in_o old_a time_n from_o they_o who_o have_v live_v late_o when_o king_n will_v make_v war_n without_o any_o denounciation_n or_o accept_v any_o reasonable_a entreaty_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n do_v persuade_v many_o jew_n to_o embrace_v jew_n and_o many_o jew_n christian_a religion_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o he_o give_v they_o both_o money_n and_o liberty_n he_o make_v also_o a_o league_n with_o the_o rhossiti_n a_o nation_n of_o scythian_n by_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v christianity_n scythian_n and_o some_o scythian_n and_o send_v teacher_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o linger_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v see_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o then_o say_v he_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v they_o answer_v throw_v that_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o thou_o preach_v the_o bishop_n be_v content_a a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n say_v o_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n so_o before_o they_o all_o he_o throw_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o long_a space_n without_o any_o change_n the_o barbarian_n be_v astonish_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v zonar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 1._o note_v how_o he_o call_v the_o element_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o 2._o platina_n in_o sixto_n 1._o and_o book_n prayer_n without_o book_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v ...._o and_o other_o have_v augment_v they_o platin._n in_o celestin_n 1._o say_v when_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v not_o a_o set_n or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n when_o believer_n be_v assemble_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 8._o hom_n 14._o say_v with_o other_o gift_n they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o expedient_a thing_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o do_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o sigh_n for_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n supplicate_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a unto_o all_o and_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n mention_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a make_v our_o prayer_n sive_fw-la monitore_fw-la without_o a_o directory_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o celestin_n 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v father_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o celestine_n justin_n in_o apolo_n 2._o full_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a christian_n say_v he_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o enlighten_v which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v as_o time_n permit_v when_o the_o reader_n cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n have_v a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n then_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n again_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v take_v he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a voice_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n then_o the_o deacon_n divide_v the_o holy_a sign_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n whereof_o none_o may_v partake_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o observe_v after_o this_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o alms._n that_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n unless_o you_o will_v add_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v after_o the_o prayer_n they_o do_v kiss_v one_o another_o and_o of_o that_o
designation_n of_o the_o other_o malcolm_z and_o his_o good_a fame_n do_v cross_v his_o desire_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v know_v all_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n then_o kenneth_n propound_v unto_o his_o nobility_n a_o new_a designation_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o also_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n do_v succeed_v and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o ripe_a age_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o nobility_n govern_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o not_o king_n and_o by_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o sedition_n bloody_a war_n and_o murder_n be_v prevent_v which_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o this_o country_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o which_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o oppose_v this_o novation_n they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o to_o decline_v ambition_n do_v allow_v the_o king_n purpose_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_n that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v declare_v governor_n of_o cumberland_n now_o as_o kenneth_n go_v about_o in_o this_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o posterity_n he_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o inward_a gripe_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a murder_n and_o partly_o with_o dream_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o in_o a_o morning_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n since_o king_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o make_v some_o law_n for_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o they_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o iâ—â—oin_v he_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o grave_n of_o saint_n to_o kiss_v relic_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o account_v more_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o buchan_n hist_o li._n 6._o but_o bishop_n spotsewood_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o external_a work_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v although_o some_o idle_a toy_n such_o as_o the_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n kiss_v of_o relic_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o avarice_n and_o superstition_n have_v invent_v be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o people_n be_v still_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v only_o wash_v away_o herein_o his_o judgement_n be_v charitable_a but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o his_o warrant_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o palladius_n he_o lodge_v with_o fenestella_n lady_n of_o fettercairne_n and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o then_o constantine_n son_n of_o king_n culen_n at_o all_o occasion_n begin_v to_o regret_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a novation_n that_o thereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v endamage_v and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n defraud_v for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o permit_v unto_o fortune_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o state_n what_o if_o the_o king_n child_n through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v unapt_a for_o government_n what_o if_o babe_n have_v be_v king_n when_o the_o roman_n peicht_n and_o dane_n do_v oppress_v the_o land_n what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n then_o to_o establish_v that_o by_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n neither_o be_v the_o pretend_a danger_n of_o sedition_n and_o murder_n prevent_v thereby_o since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fear_n of_o tutor_n then_o of_o competitor_n because_o those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o present_o to_o abolish_v that_o law_n if_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o tyranny_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o former_a custom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v flourish_v from_o small_a beginning_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v lest_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v when_o a_o preparative_n be_v once_o past_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o scone_n within_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kenneth_n and_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v king_n the_o governor_n of_o cumbria_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a have_v little_a assistance_n but_o his_o base_a brother_n kenneth_n levy_v a_o army_n for_o himself_o and_o camped_n at_o the_o water_n almound_n near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o perceive_v his_o number_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o king_n he_o seek_v the_o advantage_n of_o sun_n and_o wind_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o number_n and_o both_o captain_n be_v slay_v then_o grim_a the_o son_n or_o brother-son_n of_o king_n duffus_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o that_o party_n the_o forenamed_a malcolm_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n forthad_v they_o agree_v that_o grim_a shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o north-wall_n of_o severus_n and_o malcolm_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o south-part_n and_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o king_n grim_n consider_v that_o his_o seed_n will_v certain_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o oppress_v both_o part_n so_o that_o the_o north-part_n seek_v aid_n from_o malcolm_n and_o grim_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1016._o this_o tumult_n for_o succession_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n call_v altercatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synagogae_fw-la without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n by_o authority_n of_o chronic._n hirsang_n it_o be_v give_v to_o gisilbert_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n it_o say_v in_o ca._n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o make_v the_o will_n good_a and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o true_o whatsoever_o good_a can_v be_v do_v whether_o to_o think_v or_o to_o will_n or_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n freewill_n therefore_o if_o god_n work_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_a sure_o he_o work_v the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o see_v by_o give_v the_o good_a will_v he_o preven_v we_o by_o change_v the_o evil_a will_n with_o consent_n he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o furnish_v unto_o our_o consent_n ability_n and_o facility_n the_o inward_a worker_n be_v make_v manifest_a external_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n ca._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v here_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v not_o wherewith_o he_o be_v just_a but_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a free_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n the_o law_n because_o by_o command_v threaten_a and_o justify_v no_o man_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o foretold_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n ....._o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o most_o secret_a ear_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o wish_n be_v voice_n if_o thou_o desire_v good_a thou_o have_v cry_v moses_n be_v silent_a in_o voice_n and_o cry_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o do_v cry_v in_o fear_n and_o fail_v in_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 11._o 4._o fredward_o a_o knight_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o of_o augustine_n paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o year_n 950._o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o odo_n a_o dane_n than_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o he_o confirm_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o strange_a argument_n to_o wit_n by_o lie_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o at_o
prince_n and_o they_o will_v sit_v as_o monarch_n now_o they_o give_v law_n concern_v civil_a thing_n they_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o lead_v army_n and_o impose_v tax_n now_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o religion_n unless_o some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o wax_a error_n or_o unless_o some_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o advance_v the_o papal_a grandeur_n or_o seem_v expedient_a to_o draw_v money_n unto_o their_o see_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1070._o 2._o henry_n the_o ii_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o nephew_n of_o otho_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v statesman_n bishop_n be_v statesman_n emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n electour_n according_a to_o their_o new_a authority_n an._n 1002._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o in_o some_o other_o nation_n bishop_n be_v parliamentary_a lord_n henry_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o war_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o against_o bodislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10._o year_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o coronation_n there_o he_o conquer_v calabria_n and_o pulia_n unto_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o calisti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n short_o thereafter_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o pulia_n and_o be_v partner_n with_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o german_n and_o thereafter_o become_v lord_n of_o both_o sicily_n henry_n give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n of_o which_o dithmar_n lib._n 6._o and_o after_o he_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n and_o visit_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_o willegisus_fw-la be_v moderator_n and_o no_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o henry_n fall_v sick_a and_o entreat_v the_o electour_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v conrade_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o franconia_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o two_o brother_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n have_v now_o reign_v 50._o year_n together_o but_o basilius_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o die_v three_o year_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o do_v reign_v vicious_o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v his_o son-in-law_n romanus_n argyropolus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n 3._o conrade_z the_o ii_o be_v pronepnoy_v of_o conrade_n the_o i._o he_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o two_o year_n thereafter_o because_o of_o discord_n among_o the_o electour_n and_o then_o be_v sundry_a competitor_n as_o conon_n uncle_n of_o the_o late_a henry_n and_o many_o do_v claim_v liberty_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o interreign_a he_o calm_v all_o these_o trouble_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o without_o bloodshed_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o subdue_v milan_n and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxi_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n because_o several_a city_n do_v revolt_v he_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o relieve_v pope_n benedict_n as_o follow_v then_o he_o do_v visit_v all_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n belong_v unto_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n without_o resistance_n and_o return_v with_o triumph_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o think_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1040._o romanus_n prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n at_o first_o but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n he_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o wife_n zoë_n procure_v his_o death_n that_o she_o may_v marry_v michael_n calaphatus_n he_o rule_v the_o empire_n 7._o year_n and_o defend_v it_o valiant_o against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n in_o syria_n and_o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o phoenicia_n after_o he_o zoë_n marry_v a_o four_o husband_n constantine_n monomachus_n he_o be_v a_o vicious_a man_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o zoë_n her_o sister_n theodora_n reign_v two_o year_n so_o happy_o that_o great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o her_o death_n after_o she_o within_o three_o year_n be_v three_o emperor_n to_o wit_n theodora_n have_v name_v a_o old_a man_n michael_n stratiotes_n isaac_n comnenus_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o name_v constantine_n duca_n 4._o henry_n the_o iii_o call_v the_o black_a be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n not_o without_o difficulty_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o elector_n do_v allege_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o the_o son_n do_v succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o they_o yield_v for_o his_o valour_n he_o purchase_v great_a honour_n in_o subdue_a the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n and_o in_o restore_v peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o a_o usurper_n andrew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v many_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o their_o land_n be_v take_v by_o other_o without_o resistance_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n to_z him_z the_o emperor_n present_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o no_o more_o innocent_a blood_n may_v be_v spill_v at_o a_o parley_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n god_n send_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n the_o emperor_n through_o heaviness_n contract_v sickness_n and_o cause_v the_o electour_n to_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n not_o yet_o baptize_v as_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o die_v an._n 1057._o in_o greece_n constantine_n be_v so_o hate_v for_o covetousness_n that_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o infidel_n conquer_a many_o town_n in_o asia_n he_o die_v in_o his_o 7._o year_n his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o government_n because_o the_o infidel_n prevail_v the_o prince_n cause_v she_o to_o take_v romanus_n diogenes_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n and_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o divers_a chance_n be_v take_v an._n 1072._o axan_n the_o sultan_n lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o step_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o thereafter_o send_v he_o home_o with_o promise_n of_o mutual_a alliance_n between_o their_o child_n the_o greek_n judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o crown_v michael_n son_n of_o duca_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o diogenes_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n the_o turk_n still_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o michael_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v choose_v alexius_n comnenus_n michael_n brother_n thrust_v he_o forth_o and_o reign_v 27._o year_n 5._o henry_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v unto_o his_o mother_n agnes_n by_o consent_n but_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o pope_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n woman_n government_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o ranverse_v many_o of_o their_o deed_n vita_fw-la henr._n in_o fascic_n rer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o begin_v rebellious_a attempt_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o saxon_n he_o be_v neither_o unlearned_a nor_o peevish_a yet_o have_v so_o bad_a luck_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o be_v think_v to_o do_v religious_o guil._n malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n lib._n 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o venery_n but_o otherwise_o be_v wife_n religious_a eloquent_a liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n he_o have_v continual_a jar_n and_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o the_o way_n prince_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o curse_n shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o
subject_n the_o emperor_n accept_v all_o these_o and_o upon_o oath_n promise_v obedience_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o author_n apolog._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n such_o as_o judas_n feign_v he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n intend_v as_o some_o write_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o pope_n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o emperor_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o compound_v with_o and_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o deride_v the_o legate_n say_v they_o account_v not_o of_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o simony_n blood_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o stain_v his_o glory_n by_o submit_v his_o majesty_n unto_o a_o heretic_n and_o after_o more_o ripen_v of_o the_o sedition_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n though_o very_o young_a to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o elect_v another_o pope_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v lomb._n schafnaburgen_n write_v so_o though_o a_o follower_n of_o this_o pope_n not_o of_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v henry_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o do_v naucler_fw-mi who_o add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostate_n pope_n annul_v the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conserve_n public_a peace_n nevertheless_o the_o city_n shut_v their_o gate_n against_o he_o hildebrand_n mistrust_v what_o may_v befall_v if_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n consult_v to_o displace_v he_o and_o to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodulph_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o presentation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o not_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n platin._n for_o to_o effect_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v through_o germany_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o henry_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o these_o letter_n he_o send_v unto_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n the_o reader_n may_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n since_o peter_n do_v neither_o receive_v a_o diadem_n from_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v a_o crown_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o although_o hildebrand_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n give_v it_o unless_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n hildebrand_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a therefore_o peter_n will_v not_o submit_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o he_o who_o they_o call_v hell_n king_n do_v proffer_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o other_o creature_n before_o this_o helbrand_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o the_o proud_a prelate_n give_v command_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colein_n to_o cause_v the_o election_n and_o anointment_n of_o rodulph_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v go_v on_o you_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v you_o confirm_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n ....._o exerce_fw-la this_o judgement_n against_o henry_n speedy_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o do_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 36._o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o strawsburg_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v crave_v the_o pope_n leave_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o pope_n have_v contrive_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o you_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o he_o go_v away_o private_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v unto_o gregory_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o league_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v rodulph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n or_o else_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o gregory_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v repli_v a_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o uncertain_a victory_n then_o they_o both_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n favour_n send_v to_o know_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o empire_n ere_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v both_o army_n be_v refresh_v and_o have_v fight_v again_o then_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n may_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o think_v to_o help_v rodulph_n another_o way_n he_o send_v commission_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o empire_n do_v appertain_v by_o just_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v determine_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o let_v they_o assemble_v in_o council_n unless_o rodulph_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n return_n and_o show_v what_o be_v require_v then_o hildebrand_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o and_o send_v his_o excommunicatory_a letter_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o depose_v gerebert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v another_o into_o his_o see_n at_o this_o time_n henry_n and_o rodulph_n have_v the_o three_o conflict_n at_o elystrum_n where_o several_a prince_n be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o rodulph_n hand_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v be_v carry_v unto_o mersburg_n crantzius_n call_v it_o herbipolis_n there_o he_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o friend_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o groan_n say_v there_o be_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o do_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o my_o lord_n henry_n and_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o have_v fight_v so_o oft_o against_o he_o unfortunate_o go_v you_o now_o and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n unto_o your_o king_n for_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o my_o father_n so_o he_o die_v an._n 1080._o crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la naucler_n have_v more_o lamentable_a word_n the_o saxon_n stand_v up_o for_o another_o emperor_n and_o again_o for_o another_o henry_n be_v victorious_a against_o they_o both_o then_o the_o saxon_n make_v recourse_n unto_o hildebrand_n and_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o well-affected_a judge_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o calumny_n seek_v peace_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o brixia_n of_o many_o bishop_n say_v platin._n and_o crantz_n from_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n lombardy_n italy_n and_o germany_n and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o necromancy_n perjury_n and_o usurpation_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v their_o bishop_n before_o he_o whereas_o his_o father_n have_v without_o their_o election_n advance_v several_a pope_n but_o now_o this_o pope_n contrary_a unto_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n have_v thrust-in_a himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o king_n these_o objection_n be_v hear_v again_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o condemn_v hildebrand_n as_o one_o not_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n a_o subverter_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
recover_v many_o land_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lose_v the_o venetian_n take_v sundry_a island_n in_o the_o archipelagus_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v creta_n pe._n maxia_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o emperor_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o die_a emperor_n noble_n together_o and_o set_v his_o young_a son_n manuel_n before_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v other_o hope_n than_o now_o you_o see_v o_o roman_n when_o i_o come_v into_o syria_n i_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o ancestor_n and_o to_o have_v wash_v secure_o in_o euphrates_n and_o to_o have_v see_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o to_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o adversary_n about_o cilicia_n or_o who_o have_v make_v apostasy_n unto_o the_o agarenes_n and_o i_o think_v to_o have_v like_o a_o eagle_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o presumptuous_a word_n fly_v into_o palaestina_n where_o christ_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v by_o his_o death_n restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o drop_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o have_v invade_v the_o enemy_n round_o about_o it_o as_o sometime_o the_o barbarian_n have_v take_v the_o ark_n so_o they_o have_v often_o take_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n but_o because_o i_o be_o disappoint_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v approach_v for_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o shall_v fathom_v his_o mind_n or_o change_v his_o judgement_n by_o add_v or_o impair_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a but_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o variable_a and_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o yea_o which_o scarce_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o audience_n as_o my_o witness_n i_o with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n do_v proclaim_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o my_o father_n be_v emperor_n i_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o that_o i_o receive_v but_o whether_o i_o have_v increase_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o howbeit_o without_o offence_n and_o ostentation_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n miraculous_a providence_n i_o may_v say_v this_o both_o west_n and_o east_n have_v see_v i_o in_o arm_n i_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o both_o the_o continent_n short_a while_n be_v i_o in_o my_o palace_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o pavilion_n and_o have_v delight_v under_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n this_o land_n where_o now_o we_o be_v encamp_v have_v see_v i_o twice_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o persian_n and_o arabans_n have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o see_v a_o roman_a army_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n they_o have_v give_v over_o many_o city_n unto_o we_o his_o servant_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v possess_v and_o they_o do_v obey_v our_o command_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o who_o have_v fight_v for_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v and_o the_o same_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o success_n unto_o your_o endeavour_n against_o these_o bloody_a people_n which_o call_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o his_o blessing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v cruel_a vainglorious_a sullen_a nor_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o belly_n or_o who_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o palace_n more_o than_o a_o paint_a image_n from_o its_o colour_n for_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o be_v all_o thing_n almost_o rule_v see_v he_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o they_o if_o he_o be_v naughty_a they_o decay_n or_o if_o he_o have_v spirit_n they_o do_v flourish_v because_o as_o david_n teach_v god_n bless_v the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o deal_v froward_o and_o see_v i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o my_o death_n which_o now_o inevitable_o approach_v i_o wish_v you_o may_v hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o declare_v then_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o lamp_n at_o noon_n for_o see_v you_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o father_n will_n and_o you_o be_v equal_o affect_v towards_o my_o son_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v one_o of_o the_o two_o isaacius_n and_o manuel_n and_o they_o also_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o my_o will_n it_o be_v true_a nature_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v the_o government_n on_o the_o elder_a but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o designation_n of_o king_n god_n have_v often_o take_v another_o course_n you_o know_v that_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o ishmael_n jacob_n come_v forth_o after_o esau_n moses_n be_v young_a than_o aaron_n david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o many_o more_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n nor_o judge_v he_o by_o year_n but_o he_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o especial_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o occurrent_n i_o have_v not_o follow_v corrupt_a nature_n but_o despise_v the_o custom_n thereof_o in_o more_o weighty_a affair_n i_o will_v rather_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o deprave_a affection_n now_o if_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o my_o elder_a son_n isaacius_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n but_o see_v i_o incline_v unto_o my_o young_a son_n manuel_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a through_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n it_o be_v requisite_a i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o my_o motive_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n of_o affection_n then_o of_o form_n which_o have_v great_a variety_n though_o we_o all_o be_v man_n equal_o some_o be_v thus_o set_v and_o all_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o thing_n see_v otherwise_o neither_o god_n will_v accuse_v any_o of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v one_o by_o another_o for_o we_o will_v all_o be_v necessitate_v unto_o the_o same_o conceit_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o purpose_n so_o my_o two_o son_n though_o they_o have_v one_o father_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o mind_n albeit_o they_o both_o be_v eminent_a in_o strength_n of_o body_n comeliness_n of_o countenance_n and_o gravity_n of_o carriage_n yet_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o manuel_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n for_o isaacius_n have_v be_v tasty_a in_o my_o sight_n often_o and_o be_v commove_v upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n and_o such_o anger_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o wisdom_n yea_o have_v undo_v many_o otherwise_o good_a man_n but_o the_o other_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o virtue_n which_o isaacius_n also_o have_v can_v yield_v at_o a_o time_n and_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o see_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v commend_v we_o think_v man_n shall_v obey_v a_o judicious_a mind_n rather_o than_o a_o strong_a hand_n i_o have_v determine_v that_o manuel_n shall_v be_v emperor_n wherefore_o accept_v you_o the_o young_a man_n as_o emperor_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o government_n by_o my_o sentence_n as_o you_o have_v many_o prediction_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v unto_o i_o but_o hereby_o have_v answer_v unto_o his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n nice_n choniat_n annal._n 2._o conrade_z iii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o henry_n v._o and_o duke_n of_o suevia_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n but_o many_o papalines_n in_o germany_n as_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o henry_n be_v against_o he_o and_o pope_n honorius_n cause_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o subdue_v many_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o drive_v he_o out_o
of_o italy_n and_o give_v his_o land_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n unto_o his_o cousin_n reynold_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a and_o pretend_v that_o these_o dominion_n appertain_v unto_o st._n peter_n so_o variance_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v betwixt_o lotharius_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v so_o reynold_n take_v his_o badge_n and_o title_n from_o they_o both_o this_o lotharius_n cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o method_n which_o be_v almost_o forget_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o plea_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a no_o emperor_n have_v do_v great_a exploit_n in_o italy_n he_o suppress_v the_o rebellious_a in_o cremona_n papia_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v curb_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o bernard_n he_o die_v not_o far_o from_o trent_n ann_n 1138._o then_o conrade_n be_v sole_a emperor_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lotharius_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n fulco_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n edessa_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v besiedge_v antiochia_n wherefore_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o bernard_n by_o word_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o palestina_n as_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n be_v ready_a they_o both_o go_v but_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o baldwin_n the_o successor_n of_o fulco_n manuel_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o their_o unlucky_a success_n he_o promise_v they_o victual_n but_o disappoint_v they_o and_o send_v traitorous_a guide_n with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o long_o continue_v and_o troublesome_a faction_n of_o gwelphs_n or_o welphs_n and_o gibelines_n that_o be_v papalines_n and_o imperialist_n the_o one_o faction_n have_v their_o name_n from_o welpho_n a_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o brother_n of_o henry_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n conspire_v and_o the_o other_o from_o henry_n son_n and_o general_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o faction_n wax_v so_o that_o all_o the_o town_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n brag_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o name_n ann._n 1152._o conrade_z be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n hire_v thereunto_o as_o be_v suspect_v by_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o give_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n unto_o his_o brother_n son_n frederick_n and_o recommend_v his_o young_a son_n unto_o he_o the_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v defunct_a 3._o frederick_z i._o surname_v barbarossa_n or_o red-beard_n attain_v rome_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o crown_n without_o any_o contradiction_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o excellency_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o roman_n be_v take_v of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o of_o a_o free_a government_n under_o consules_a and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o new_a emperor_n promise_v to_o consent_v unto_o his_o coronation_n if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o their_o former_a liberty_n see_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o german_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o honour_n from_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n partly_o in_o anger_n and_o partly_o in_o derision_n write_v say_v they_o have_v be_v roman_n as_o they_o boast_v but_o now_o no_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a state_n appear_v it_o be_v altogether_o waste_v behold_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n first_o by_o charles_n and_o then_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a and_o that_o old_a commonwealth_n be_v translate_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o be_v consules_a senatores_fw-la &_o equites_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o german_n have_v receive_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o conquer_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o charles_n who_o certain_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v implore_v for_o their_o defence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n desiderius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o emperor_n this_o letter_n exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v march_v towards_o rome_n pe._n maxia_n pope_n hadrian_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o and_o vex_v by_o the_o castellane_n and_o now_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n go_v to_o sutrio_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o pope_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o bridle_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o little_a angry_a because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o the_o trench-man_n report_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o laugh_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n less_o matter_n it_o be_v what_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o invit_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n show_v how_o his_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v some_o special_a token_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o intreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o from_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o pulia_n especial_o beneventi_n ceperano_n and_o banco_n unto_o the_o see_v which_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crown_v in_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o citizen_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o german_n within_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n bring_v in_o his_o army_n slay_v many_o roman_n and_o take_v other_o captive_a by_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o captive_n be_v set_v free_a platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o sicily_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v speed_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n manuel_n punish_v his_o falsehood_n punish_v have_v covenant_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o expel_v william_n out_o of_o sicily_n and_o manuel_n shall_v have_v the_o three_o seaport_n of_o pulia_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o william_n overthrow_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n force_n both_o together_o and_o take_v the_o pope_n captive_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o title_n of_o both_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church-land_n in_o time_n come_v platin._n then_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v abuse_v his_o ancestor_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o invest_v prelate_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n have_v delude_v himself_o in_o confirm_v king_n william_n in_o that_o land_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o none_o of_o germany_n make_v appealation_n to_o rome_n what_o more_o stir_n be_v then_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o pope_n letter_n accuse_v and_o threaten_v and_o frederick_n answer_n the_o pope_n write_v thus_o hadrian_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o friderick_n emperor_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o roman_a emperor_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n as_o divine_a law_n promise_v length_n of_o day_n unto_o they_o which_o honour_n their_o parent_n so_o it_o denounce_v death_n unto_o they_o who_o curse_n father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o each_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v make_v low_o wherefore_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o admire_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o prudence_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o reverence_n unto_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o for_o in_o thy_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o thou_o put_v thy_o name_n
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
kingdom_n forty_o two_o year_n the_o successor_n of_o hyatho_n make_v apostasy_n and_o call_v himself_o mahumet_n cham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o cobila_n forsake_v the_o faith_n then_o cothos_n melechmeses_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n slay_v he_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o drive_v all_o the_o tartar_n out_o of_o syria_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o armenia_n benedeclar_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n hunt_v they_o and_o conquer_a that_o land_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o armenia_n argon_fw-la the_o brother_n son_n of_o mahumet_n cham_n take_v his_o uncle_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o see_v and_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o sultan_n be_v king_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n cusan_a the_o nephew_n of_o cobila_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o faith_n in_o singular_a wisdom_n he_o keep_v peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o conquer_v all_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o in_o his_o son_n time_n both_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tartar_n fail_v for_o the_o sultan_n of_o parthia_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a overcome_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n unto_o pontus_n and_o the_o tartar_n be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o their_o conquest_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o their_o power_n continue_v about_o 130._o year_n this_o history_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o revel_n 20._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o their_o empire_n and_o their_o apostasy_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o pursue_v the_o believer_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1203._o a_o certain_a number_n of_o greek_n come_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o all_o shall_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v report_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o change_v the_o certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n go_v therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o so_o they_o depart_v matth._n parisien_n 2._o alexander_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n at_o canterbury_n be_v send_v by_o king_n john_n in_o commission_n unto_o rome_n there_o he_o maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o god_n high_a than_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o have_v temporal_a government_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v these_o two_o article_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behold_v the_o event_n pandulf_n the_o legate_n suborn_v some_o english_a baron_n to_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n and_o he_o accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o &_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n then_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n do_v boast_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o help_n idem_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1205._o hubert_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o same_o night_n england_n contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n the_o young_a monk_n choose_v their_o superior_a to_o be_v archbishop_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n john_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a monk_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v his_o gracious_a licence_n to_o choose_v their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n the_o king_n give_v they_o his_o assent_n provide_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o will_v show_v favour_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n reginold_n preveen_v his_o messenger_n the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n be_v offend_v at_o both_o party_n and_o send_v speedy_o to_o rome_n to_o stop_v both_o the_o election_n because_o they_o both_o be_v without_o their_o knowledge_n then_o arise_v no_o small_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o home_n be_v such_o a_o strife_n that_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n and_o commissioner_n command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o contention_n and_o attend_v their_o ministration_n or_o he_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n be_v reason_v on_o all_o side_n and_o innocentius_n say_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o see_v appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogono_n none_o dare_v refuse_v but_o the_o king_n procurator_n when_o stephen_n come_v unto_o king_n john_n he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v preserve_v entire_a stephen_n love_v not_o this_o supposition_n and_o show_v some_o haughtiness_n the_o monk_n receive_v the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n therefore_o the_o king_n banish_v sixty_o four_o of_o they_o as_o contemner_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o derogate_v from_o the_o royal_a privilege_n wherefore_o i_o can_v admire_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consider_v how_o necessary_a say_v he_o my_o favour_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o how_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o england_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o nation_n about_o the_o alps._n as_o for_o his_o privilege_n he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o forsake_v they_o final_o he_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o request_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gad_v to_o rome_n neither_o the_o sinew_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n any_o more_o transport_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o home_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v justice_n abroad_o brief_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n john_n and_o forgive_v all_o his_o adherent_n in_o time_n past_a but_o he_o condemn_v all_o who_o in_o time_n come_v shall_v serve_v or_o aid_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o publish_v this_o sentence_n every_o sunday_n some_o forsake_v the_o country_n but_o none_o dare_v publish_v the_o sentence_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o all_o whence_o begin_v great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a against_o all_o which_o deny_v he_o homage_n some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o domineer_v over_o any_o king_n since_o peter_n have_v receive_v only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n matth._n parisi_n say_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o name_n which_o speak_v thus_o then_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n proffer_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v john_n or_o expel_v he_o the_o french_a king_n accept_v prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o especial_o with_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o their_o adherent_n john_n understand_v this_o as_o also_o perceive_v how_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v diverse_o incline_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o such_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o foresay_a dispensation_n unto_o all_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bias_v by_o that_o command_n to_o deny_v all_o service_n and_o debt_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v a_o nuntio_n from_o rome_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o canterbury_n with_o this_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o present_a danger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o holiness_n in_o time_n then_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o the_o nuntio_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v obey_v his_o commission_n they_o will_v make_v he_o
lord_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v have_v the_o precedency_n 14._o the_o jew_n live_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wax_v both_o in_o number_n and_o wealth_n england_n the_o jew_n in_o england_n an._n 1235._o they_o obtain_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tax_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v christian_a servant_n and_o nurse_n an._n 1257._o they_o murder_v a_o young_a boy_n in_o lincoln_n therefore_o king_n henry_n imprison_v seventy_o one_o of_o they_o at_o london_n the_o minorite_n be_v hire_v for_o money_n procure_v their_o liberty_n for_o say_v i._n bale_n henry_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reign_v as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minorite_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o english_a man_n edward_n the_o i._o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o escheat_v all_o their_o good_n allow_v they_o only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la one_o good_a thing_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v many_o bibles_n in_o england_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a be_v stir_v to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o gregory_n huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n when_o land_n be_v give_v to_o monastery_n or_o a_o monastery_n buy_v any_o land_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a of_o those_o land_n so_o the_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v prejudice_v of_o ward_n relief_n knight-service_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n edward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n religious_a or_o any_o other_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v land_n that_o may_v any_o way_n come_v under_o mortmain_n that_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o superior_a under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v confusion_n of_o court_n the_o civil_a judge_n and_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o and_o contract_v their_o rival_n authority_n edward_n fix_v boundary_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o t._n fuller_n church-history_n lib._n 3._o he_o discharge_v the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n to_o crave_v the_o tithe_n of_o any_o man_n good_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o jerusalem_n war_n albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o this_o commission_n in_o three_o several_a bull_n the_o abbot_n die_v and_o the_o dean_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o also_o summon_v the_o dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n because_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v give_v a_o prebend_n of_o his_o chapel_n unto_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o dean_n appear_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n clemency_n k._n james_n vi_o in_o monitio_fw-la ex_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la 15._o alexander_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n fall_v with_o his_o horse_n over_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o kingron_n march_v 18._o an._n 1285._o his_o life_n be_v remarkable_a and_o his_o death_n lamentable_a he_o have_v divide_v the_o realm_n into_o four_o part_n and_o abide_v a_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n in_o each_o part_n giving_z justice_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o know_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o part_n wait_v upon_o he_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o part_n receive_v he_o so_o his_o court_n be_v never_o populous_a his_o child_n die_v young_a except_o one_o daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o erik_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o she_o have_v one_o daughter_n after_o his_o much_o bewail_v death_n a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n name_v six_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n for_o the_o time_n three_o for_o the_o part_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o forth_o and_o three_o for_o the_o south_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o edward_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o this_o parliament_n sue_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a queen_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o the_o estate_n consent_v very_o ready_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o scotland_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n margaret_n die_v then_o competition_n follow_v between_o robert_n bruce_n earl_n of_o hastings_n in_o england_n and_o of_o carrict_a and_o garioch_n in_o scotland_n and_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o plea_n flow_v by_o their_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o have_v one_o son_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v three_o son_n malcolm_n william_n and_o david_n so_o malcolm_n surname_v the_o maiden_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o ii_o and_o grandfather_n of_o this_o alexander_n the_o iii_o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n have_v three_o daughter_n margaret_n countess_z of_o galloway_n isobel_n marry_v to_o robert_n bruce_n surname_v the_o noble_a earl_n of_o hastings_n and_o the_o three_o or_o young_a be_v countess_n of_o huntingdon_n margaret_n have_v no_o son_n but_o three_o daughter_n dornagilla_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n balliol_n and_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n cumin_n etc._n etc._n robert_n the_o noble_a have_v a_o son_n robert_n the_o competitor_n who_o marry_v the_o heretrix_fw-la of_o carrict_a and_o have_v two_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n afterward_o and_o edward_n then_o dornagilla_n plead_v first_o for_o the_o crown_n but_o robert_n earl_n of_o carrict_a allege_v that_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n with_o she_o the_o male_a shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o rather_o of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v usual_a among_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o for_o her_o son_n he_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o off_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o cause_n the_o party_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v command_v either_o of_o they_o and_o intestine_a war_n be_v think_v dangerous_a wherefore_o by_o common_a consent_n edward_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v umpire_n at_o the_o first_o he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o formality_n he_o call_v unto_o berwick_n the_o competitor_n john_n and_o robert_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n before_o their_o magistrate_n but_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o their_o choose_a arbiter_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o decreet_a and_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v he_o choose_v twelve_o scot_n and_o so_o many_o english_a as_o his_o councillor_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n upright_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mean_a while_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o consider_v that_o scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o powerful_a faction_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o easy_a unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o point_n in_o show_v he_o send_v for_o jurist_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o doubt_v as_o that_o sort_n be_v seldom_o of_o one_o opinion_n but_o to_o find_v some_o response_n conduce_v to_o his_o own_o end_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propound_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v crown_v nor_o anoint_a but_o only_o set_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o not_o so_o free_a that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o another_o king_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v so_o die_v without_o child_n two_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o nephew_n of_o his_o granduncle_n sempronius_n seek_v the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n answer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a king_n then_o in_o another_o meeting_n at_o norain_n edward_n require_v acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n from_o all_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n in_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o three_o meeting_n at_o berwick_n he_o send_v privy_o for_o robert_n and_o proffer_a he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o robert_n answer_v i_o will_v never_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o realm_n john_n balliol_n be_v send_v for_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o all_o the_o scot_n swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o afterward_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n give_v their_o
illusion_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o that_o i_o may_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o long_o behold_v every_o good_a man_n be_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o epist_n 17._o he_o show_v that_o against_o his_o admonition_n this_o friend_n will_v try_v with_o his_o eye_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o do_v flow_v to_o avenion_n as_o to_o the_o sea_n petrarcha_n say_v further_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o worship_v christ_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v religious_o hitherto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o thy_o faith_n and_o make_v thy_o piety_n more_o zealous_a for_o thou_o see_v a_o people_n who_o be_v not_o only_a adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o his_o banner_n they_o fight_v against_o himself_o and_o for_o satan_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o ....._o true_o if_o judas_n will_v come_v with_o his_o price_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o poor_a christ_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o door_n that_o it_o be_v so_o no_o christian_a be_v ignorant_a none_o bewail_v it_o none_o seek_v remedy_n but_o while_o one_o look_v unto_o another_o wickedness_n be_v unpunished_a and_o wax_v as_o thou_o see_v and_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o curable_a malady_n be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o begin_v before_o our_o day_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o grandfather_n ....._o and_o now_o this_o pest_n look_v towards_o the_o end_n in_o epist_n 18._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o babylon_n in_o france_n that_o be_v to_o avenion_n thus_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o famous_a or_o infamous_a whore_n who_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n indeed_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o for_o thou_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o thou_o sit_v whore_n know_v thy_o habit_n a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o fornication_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v thyself_o babylon_n unless_o that_o deceive_v thou_o which_o be_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n great_a babylon_n and_o thou_o be_v little_a babylon_n little_a indeed_o in_o compass_n of_o wall_n but_o in_o vice_n and_o compass_v of_o infinite_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o evil_n thou_o be_v great_a yea_o great_a yea_o infinite_a and_o sure_o what_o follow_v agree_v unto_o thou_o and_o no_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o wicked_a mother_n of_o most_o wicked_a seed_n ......_o if_o thou_o will_v yet_o dissemble_v mark_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v another_o drunken_a with_o this_o blood_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v deny_v that_o thou_o be_v drink_v for_o the_o vision_n must_v be_v true_a ....._o of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n be_v drink_v what_o look_v thou_o for_o but_o that_o that_o john_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n who_o do_v reign_v in_o thou_o though_o with_o face_n of_o man_n then_o return_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v but_o thou_o my_o friend_n hear_v with_o the_o apostle_n another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 465._o 10._o hayabad_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v in_o avenion_n an._n 1345._o before_o pope_n avenion_n preacher_n at_o avenion_n clemens_n that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n and_o john_n be_v condemn_v when_o the_o pope_n challenge_v he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v it_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o ex_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n chron._n john_n rochetalaida_n another_o franciscan_a preach_v the_o same_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v burn_v at_o avenion_n an._n 1353._o in_o the_o year_n 1351._o a_o carmelite_n in_o a_o sermon_n speak_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o hurl_v from_o the_o place_n mornay_n ex_fw-la albert._n argentin_n the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o letter_n be_v affix_v upon_o a_o cardinal_n door_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n when_o it_o be_v open_v they_o find_v write_v leviathan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n salute_v his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o overcome_v christ_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o all_o their_o vice_n and_o he_o remember_v the_o salutation_n of_o their_o mother_n pride_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n avarice_n and_o other_o who_o prosper_v well_o by_o their_o help_v ......_o it_o be_v date_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o hell_n the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o all_o their_o inquisition_n 11._o at_o the_o same_o time_n gregory_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la oppose_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o freewill_n at_o paris_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o no_o good_a without_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o say_v the_o schoolman_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v semipelagian_o andrea_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o john_n buridan_n two_o famous_a man_n at_o that_o time_n agree_v with_o he_o 12._o then_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n the_o new_a decretal_n and_o extravagant_n his_o sage_a advice_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o record_n of_o france_n 13._o john_n tauler_n a_o preacher_n in_o argentine_n about_o the_o year_n 1350._o teach_v against_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n simile_n est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la patrifamilias_n he_o confute_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n only_o refer_v all_o man_n trust_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bitter_a against_o all_o superstition_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o epiphany_n he_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o both_o guide_n and_o people_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o dominit_fw-la 2._o quadrage_n on_o matth._n 15._o he_o say_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n she_o pass_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v her_o petition_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o on_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o strawsburgh_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n unto_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v man_n merit_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 14._o john_n rupessa_n or_o de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la be_v imprison_v by_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o be_v burn_v because_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o cardinal_n false_a prophet_n he_o write_v in_o prison_n a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n with_o this_o title_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la there_o he_o say_v sure_o god_n will_v send_v a_o scourge_n among_o the_o spirituality_n two_o cardinal_n go_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o parable_n once_o a_o bird_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o naked_a and_o without_o naked_a a_o bird_n without_o feather_n be_v supply_v and_o again_o make_v naked_a feather_n other_o bird_n hear_v of_o she_o will_v visit_v she_o they_o see_v she_o marvellous_o fair_a and_o pity_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o live_v well_o without_o feather_n they_o consult_v how_o she_o may_v be_v help_v and_o they_o all_o resolve_v to_o give_v she_o some_o of_o their_o own_o feather_n so_o she_o
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
of_o corp._n christi_fw-la jo._n naucler_n he_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o canonize_a saint_n add_v edmund_n a_o english_a minorite_n and_o vincentius_n a_o spanish_a minorite_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o before_o name_v bessarion_n hear_v of_o this_o enrol_a he_o say_v these_o new_a saint_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a he_o ordain_v a_o general_a litany_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n and_o that_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o shall_v have_v indulgence_n for_o seven_o year_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v shall_v have_v three_o year_n indulgence_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v sincere_o to_o aid_v the_o christian_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hunniades_n or_o vaivoda_n overcome_v mahumet_n at_o alba_n say_v naucler_n or_o as_o other_o write_v belgrade_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n his_o army_n be_v so_o sore_o weaken_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 14._o short_o thereafter_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v at_o zemplen_n an._n 1456._o but_o callistus_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n or_o nephew_n lignius_n borgia_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o sicily_n for_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v and_o his_o base_a son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vacant_a and_o fall_v again_o unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o command_v ferdinand_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o ferdinand_n anton._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o they_o be_v levy_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n callistus_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n 9_o pius_fw-la the_o ii_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n he_o change_v his_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v scribe_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o censores_fw-la concilii_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o deputy_n of_o nation_n aeneas_n be_v one_o for_o italy_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n be_v choose_v aeneas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n degestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n there_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o say_v he_o the_o spouse_n be_v above_o a_o vicar_n neither_o will_n will_v any_o man_n subject_a his_o wife_n unto_o his_o vicar_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v no_o privilege_n unto_o peter_n but_o be_v wrest_v by_o flatterer_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n there_o also_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o head_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o offend_a member_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o aeneas_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o send_v abroad_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o title_n of_o retractation_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o other_o pope_n and_o praise_v they_o in_o another_o beginning_z execrabilis_fw-la and_o date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o condemn_v all_o appellation_n unto_o a_o future_a council_n as_o execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a and_o he_o condemn_v all_o university_n and_o favourer_n of_o such_o appellation_n in_o another_o that_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o direct_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n an._n 1463._o he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o pius_n verifi_v what_o pope_n gregory_n on_o job_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o say_v a_o doctor_n neglect_v to_o practise_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v aver_v begin_v to_o teach_v the_o lewd_a thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o good_a who_o refuse_v a_o good_a conversation_n because_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o speak_v always_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o truth_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o pope_n absolve_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o pope_n callistus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o duchy_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celan_n platina_n say_v this_o pope_n sister_n have_v four_o son_n and_o the_o king_n make_v the_o two_o young_a both_o knight_n and_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o amalphis_n pius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o confirm_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o annul_v it_o he_o menace_v borsius_fw-la duke_n of_o mutina_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n he_o pursue_v with_o most_o grievous_a censure_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o have_v imprison_v card._n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o bishopric_n in_o tirolis_n without_o the_o duke_n consent_n he_o deprive_v diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v the_o annat_n in_o germany_n nor_o give_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o solicit_v for_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n give_v that_o see_v unto_o adolph_n of_o nassow_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v not_o regard_v therefore_o adolph_n levy_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o prevail_v against_o diether_o and_o spoil_v the_o city_n pitiful_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o all_o trade_n decay_v there_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 164._o edit_fw-la an._n 1535._o say_v pius_n sigh_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o that_o city_n and_o thereafter_o he_o restore_v diether_o pius_n bring_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n tarracino_n benevento_n sora_n arpino_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o campania_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o war_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v learning_n say_v platina_n in_o the_o year_n 1460._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o orator_n of_o france_n come_v thither_o and_o complain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o pope_n plead_v for_o arragon_n and_o will_v have_v no_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v there_o but_o only_a preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o he_o send_v bessurion_n into_o germany_n and_o hungary_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o their_o private_a jar_n hinder_v the_o common_a cause_n say_v laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 8._o io._n naucler_n say_v many_o soldier_n come_v from_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n unto_o ancona_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o
bereave_v a_o pupil_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o bohemian_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o pupil_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o other_o affair_n and_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n among_o themselves_o the_o orator_n by_o their_o own_o motion_n proffer_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unrighteousness_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o tutor_n so_o they_o do_v choose_v governor_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o some_o contrary_o mind_v these_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o toleration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aen._n sylu._n cap._n 57_o 58._o frederick_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o meeting_n of_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v appoint_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n february_n 2._o follow_v so_o he_o entreat_v with_o sincere_a affection_n that_o his_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v advise_v and_o conclude_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n belong_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o if_o his_o brotherhood_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v personal_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o copious_a fruit_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o vienne_n may_n 1._o an._n 1441._o regni_fw-la 1._o in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 160._o that_o diet_n be_v hold_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o remove_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n who_o also_o do_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o elenora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n an._n 1452._o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v because_o none_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o go_v without_o show_n of_o hostility_n or_o great_a power_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 32._o and_o there_o be_v universal_a peace_n in_o italy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o leave_v it_o peace_n take_v her_o leave_n for_o in_o lombardy_n naples_n and_o other_o part_n they_o return_v to_o their_o wont_a ambition_n and_o tumult_n the_o bohemian_o also_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o quit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v molest_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o austria_n until_o his_o brother_n die_v constantine_n paleologus_fw-la be_v molest_v by_o his_o elder_a brother_n theodor_n for_o a_o space_n yet_o prevail_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o hungarian_n at_o varna_n an._n 1444._o where_o vladislaus_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v slay_v constantine_n go_v to_o peloponnesus_n to_o resist_v amurathe_n but_o lose_v it_o then_o scanderbag_n leave_v his_o office_n of_o janizar_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n epirus_n for_o amurathes_n have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o father_n inheritance_n upon_o this_o hope_n the_o young_a prince_n abode_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v he_o good_a service_n but_o when_o his_o father_n john_n castriot_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o turk_n oppress_v that_o country_n and_o sought-occasion_n to_o kill_v he_o his_o native_a country_n and_o he_o have_v their_o correspondence_n and_o he_o escape_v from_o the_o turk_n court_n then_o he_o fight_v sundry_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o amurathes_n amass_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v by_o all_o likelihood_n if_o the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o transylvania_n john_n hunniades_n have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o new_a army_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v both_o foil_v yet_o the_o prince_n escape_v howbeit_o hardly_o and_o the_o next_o year_n amurathes_n die_v in_o drunkenness_n lao._n chalcocon_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1453._o mahumet_n the_o next_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n raze_v athens_n for_o envy_n of_o learning_n there_o then_o he_o besiege_v constantinople_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o christian_n partly_o for_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o not_o submit_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o greek_n esteem_v of_o their_o emperor_n because_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o grievous_a tax_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v june_n 28._o and_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n constantine_n be_v slay_v and_o such_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v scarce_o write_v the_o same_o day_n galatia_n be_v render_v unto_o mahumet_n christian_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o loss_n but_o private_a interest_n hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v a_o recovery_n in_o the_o year_n 1456._o mahumet_n enter_v into_o hungary_n then_o the_o renown_a john_n hunniades_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o he_o with_o such_o happy_a success_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v at_o belgrade_n mahumet_n be_v wound_v and_o hunniades_n get_v all_o his_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n august_n 6._o all_o christendom_n rejoice_v at_o that_o victory_n with_o bonfire_n as_o be_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o turk_n go_v against_o the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n and_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v in_o september_n next_o but_o hungary_n have_v peace_n frederick_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o suffer_v much_o for_o prevent_v eminent_a evil_n crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v his_o patience_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v his_o wisdom_n many_o do_v lament_v several_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o nor_o do_v it_o come_v in_o his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v say_v crantz_n in_o this_o place_n the_o watch_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v ladislaus_n intend_v by_o a_o plot_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v report_v say_v aen._n sylu._n cap._n 71._o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o hussites_n at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o marriage_n shall_v have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o prague_n where_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v to_o assemble_v from_o germany_n and_o france_n beside_o cardinal_n potentate_n and_o other_o from_o rome_n who_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v may_v have_v do_v as_o they_o have_v project_v when_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o preparation_n and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o take_v journey_n ladislaus_n die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o bed_n 36._o hour_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o bohemia_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o intend_a massacre_n and_o two_o kingdom_n be_v vacant_a many_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n be_v suitor_n when_o all_o their_o claim_n and_o suit_n be_v hear_v they_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v george_n pogiobratz_n their_o king_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o a_o good_a warrior_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o john_n hunniades_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n and_o ladislaus_n have_v cause_v to_o bring_v he_o from_o hungary_n to_o bohemia_n to_o be_v execute_v there_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o bohemian_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o dismiss_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o hungary_n the_o hungarian_n proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n thou_o will_v admire_v who_o read_v this_o say_v naucler_n of_o these_o two_o young_a prince_n the_o one_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o think_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o the_o other_o from_o prison_n when_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v behead_v to_o a_o throne_n a_o sudden_a and_o strange_a change_n but_o mathias_n live_v not_o long_o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v vladislaus_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n strive_v then_o for_o the_o kingdom_n after_o a_o battle_n these_o two_o covenant_v that_o if_o vladislaus_n and_o his_o line_n shall_v fall_v maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n shall_v succeed_v vladislaus_n have_v one_o son_n
romanist_n brag_v continual_o say_v ph._n mornaeus_n in_o myster_n pag._n 619._o in_o time_n of_o their_o election_n there_o be_v a_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n wherewith_o the_o little_a babe_n jesus_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o mother_n image_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n even_o in_o the_o church_n where_o in_o they_o all_o be_v many_o do_v then_o interpret_v that_o this_o do_v portend_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o see_n as_o indeed_o the_o same_o year_n martin_n luther_n at_o wittenberg_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o after_o one_o error_n more_o be_v espy_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o famous_a and_o gracious_a reformation_n as_o follow_v he_o use_v as_o guicciard_n speak_v libr._n 13._o indulgence_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n the_o authority_n apostolical_a too_o licentious_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n puccius_n sow_v abroad_o most_o large_a indulgence_n without_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n not_o only_o for_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n but_o to_o pull_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o for_o gain_v of_o money_n which_o the_o emissary_n exact_v shameless_o for_o the_o exacter_n have_v buy_v the_o sell_v of_o these_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n officer_n leo_n himself_o incur_v man_n evil_a will_n in_o many_o place_n and_o give_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n sell_v these_o ware_n for_o a_o very_a small_a gain_n and_o in_o kitchines_n they_o will_v lay_v on_o a_o cast_n of_o a_o die_n a_o power_n to_o take_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o it_o be_v notorious_a how_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v all_o the_o gain_n of_o these_o pardon_n from_o sundry_a part_n of_o germany_n unto_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o sermon_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o penny_n cast_v into_o a_o basine_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o instant_o flee_v away_o into_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v when_o that_o tax_n be_v pay_v all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o modest_a in_o other_o country_n affirm_v bold_o god_n do_v present_o execute_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bond_n etc._n etc._n they_o require_v ten_o penny_n for_o every_o soul_n and_o if_o one_o penny_n be_v give_v less_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o available_a mornaeus_n in_o myst._n ex_fw-la christ._n massaeo_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1515._o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n à _fw-fr monk_n be_v scandalous_a unto_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v common_o scan_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n never_o know_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o god_n will_v onuphrius_n say_v leo_n do_v erect_v new_a office_n to_o reap_v gain_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v extreme_o to_o hunt_v halk_v and_o to_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v whole_a day_n in_o luxury_n and_o music_n more_o than_o become_v a_o pope_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n charles_n against_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o france_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n that_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v out_o of_o milan_n placentia_n parma_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v three_o cause_n of_o joy_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o be_v banisly_v by_o pope_n alexander_n he_o be_v restore_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v apostolic_a 3._o that_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n and_o ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o supper_n he_o become_v cold_a and_o stiff_a and_o then_o a_o fever_n overtake_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v transport_v from_o manliana_n villa_n into_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 3._o an._n 1521._o ja._n sannazarius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o goat_n not_o the_o sacrament_n before_o his_o death_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la but_o he_o have_v say_v no_o less_o true_o if_o he_o have_v write_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n for_o some_o write_v that_o when_o his_o secretary_n cardinal_n bembus_n do_v once_o blasphemy_n pope_n leo_n blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n leo_n answer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o these_o many_o age_n bypass_a he_o open_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o follow_v that_o question_n be_v move_v and_o determine_v against_o he_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o error_n because_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o a_o council_n before_o that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n libr._n 4._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n maximilian_n i._o be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1486_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n an._n 1493._o he_o be_v receive_v emperor_n without_o contradiction_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o so_o hardly_o learned_a to_o pronounce_v word_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v dumb_a but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o have_v of_o speak_v in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v afterward_o for_o his_o singular_a eloquence_n for_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o can_v speak_v perfect_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a in_o the_o first_o diaete_fw-la hold_v by_o he_o an._n 1495._o at_o worm_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o electour_n shall_v erect_v public_a school_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o according_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxon_n school_n public_a school_n begin_v the_o university_n at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1502_o and_o joachim_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n begin_v another_o at_o frankford_n upon_o other_o an._n 1506._o in_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o swiser_n make_v war_n in_o austria_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n the_o same_o year_n lewes_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n enter_v into_o lombardy_n and_o after_o various_a accident_n by_o treason_n of_o his_o hire_a swiser_n charles_n duke_n of_o milan_n take_v he_o captive_a there_o they_o agree_v that_o lewes_n shall_v pretend_v no_o right_n to_o milan_n immediate_o lewes_n and_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n make_v a_o league_n and_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o divide_v it_o betwixt_o they_o they_o do_v not_o long_o accord_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1504_o the_o spanish_a expel_v all_o the_o french_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o naples_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o lewes_n and_o at_o spira_n arise_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o peasant_n proclaim_v liberty_n from_o lord-revenves_a and_o all_o high_a power_n and_o tieth_n and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v all_o prince_n which_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o germany_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quick_o daunt_v with_o a_o great_a army_n some_o of_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v isabel_n queen_n of_o spain_n die_v an._n 1504_o then_o her_o only_a daughter_n jeane_v with_o her_o husband_n philip_n son_n of_o maximilian_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v from_o flanders_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n they_o delay_v two_o year_n and_o then_o go_v philip_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o arrive_v and_o jeane_n be_v sickly_a and_o their_o son_n charles_n be_v but_o a_o child_n therefore_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n arragon_n naples_n sicily_n sardinia_n majorca_n etc._n etc._n and_o brother_n of_o the_o fore_n name_v isabella_n be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o spain_n endure_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o maximilian_n accept_v the_o government_n of_o flanders_n at_o that_o time_n the_o venetian_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v envy_v by_o many_o a_o league_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o expel_v upon_o common_a charge_n the_o burgess_n out_o of_o the_o continent_n only_o lewes_n come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a force_n he_o do_v hazard_v to_o fight_v they_o he_o slay_v 20000._o take_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o rest_n flee_v he_o conquer_v many_o of_o their_o town_n in_o the_o continent_n and_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o yet_o he_o quit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n verona_n vicentia_n
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
court_n that_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o concordata_fw-la they_o reserve_v all_o the_o fat_a benefice_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n they_o without_o all_o order_n dispense_v expectative_a grace_n exact_a annates_fw-la without_o pity_n measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o their_o luxury_n multiply_v the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o pretence_n of_o turkish_a war_n sell_v benefice_n and_o priesthood_n indifferent_o to_o unable_a person_n even_o to_o ignorant_o and_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o rome_n whole_a volume_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v extant_a and_o be_v present_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o they_o adjoin_v the_o necessary_a temedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o as_o p._n mornay_n testify_v in_o myster_n pa._n 629_o edit_v salmu_n in_o fol._n and_o when_o orth._n gracious_a have_v declare_v the_o 109_o grievance_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v o_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o hundred_o of_o such_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o prince_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o john_n colet_fw-la have_v learn_v humane_a science_n at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o france_n and_o italy_n for_o love_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o he_o return_v he_o set_v himself_o especial_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o expound_v they_o public_o and_o free_o at_o oxford_n henry_n 7_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n he_o profess_v to_o distaste_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o sorbone_n he_o call_v the_o scotist_n man_n without_o judgement_n and_o the_o thomist_n arrogant_a he_o say_v he_o reap_v more_o fruit_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o rabbi_n call_v heretical_a than_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o definition_n and_o weremost_a approve_v by_o they_o he_o never_o marry_v and_o yet_o regard_v not_o monk_n without_o learning_n he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o where_n less_o corrupt_a manner_n than_o among_o marry_a person_n because_o the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o other_o affection_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o deboard_n so_o much_o as_o other_o be_v wont_a he_o speak_v zealous_o against_o bishop_n who_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_a worldling_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o shepherd_n be_v wolf_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o christian_n willing_o be_v warrior_n two_o friar_n bricote_n and_o standice_n accuse_v he_o for_o heresy_n unto_o b._n richard_n fiziames_n and_o he_o unto_o the_o archb_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o these_o two_o know_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n become_v his_o patroness_n erasm_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jod_n jon._n date_a andrelac_n idi_fw-la jun._n an._n 1521._o he_o die_v of_o a_o consumption_n an._n 1519_o in_o the_o 53_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o clergy_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 2._o arthur_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o marry_v catharine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o his_o father_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o alliance_n with_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o rich_a dowry_n within_o the_o realm_n devise_v to_o marry_v this_o young_a widow_n to_o his_o other_o son_n henry_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n think_v to_o have_v make_v his_o second_o son_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o more_o solicitous_a to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o his_o father_n death_n an._n 1509._o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v little_o stir_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n after_o that_o infortunate_a battle_n of_o flowdon_n where_o king_n james_n 4_o and_o his_o base_a son_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v slay_v fall_v great_a strife_n for_o that_o see_n gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkell_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v present_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o regent_n patrick_n hepburn_a prior_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o forman_n bishop_n of_o murray_n and_o pope_n julius_n his_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o by_o his_o power_n of_o eegation_n this_o strife_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o hector_n boece_n be_v bear_v at_o dundy_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o afterward_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n at_o aberdien_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n he_o come_v not_o near_a than_o king_n james_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o by_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o lib._n 13._o c._n 11_o he_o say_v now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o digression_n and_o see_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v above_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o time_n in_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o the_o prelate_n now_o but_o have_v the_o name_n and_o follow_v not_o their_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o poverty_n piety_n humility_n and_o righteousness_n allure_a the_o people_n by_o their_o fervent_a charity_n and_o continual_a preach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a not_o aray_v themselves_o with_o gold_n silver_n or_o costly_a ornament_n not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o accompany_v with_o woman_n or_o see_v in_o bordel_n not_o contend_v to_o exceed_v prince_n in_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o deceit_n but_o live_v in_o pure_a conscience_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o prelate_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o churchman_n be_v lead_v with_o more_o vice_n than_o be_v see_v in_o any_o other_o people_n such_o enormity_n have_v ring_v perpetual_o since_o riches_n be_v apprise_v by_o churchman_n so_o far_o he_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v mark_v which_o be_v his_o aim_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o prelate_n or_o clergy_n be_v then_o cap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o when_o pope_n julius_n 2_o be_v crown_v he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o no_o thing_n be_v less_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n now_o against_o venice_n and_o then_o against_o france_n nothing_o regard_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o their_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v on_o may_n 19_o to_o conveen_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o an._n 1511_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n admit_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o they_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o all_o prince_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o in_o terest_n through_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n on_o august_n i._o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o answer_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o now_o because_o of_o the_o war_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o waste_a and_o deface_v city_n of_o pisa_n nor_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o citation_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n jo._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 1._o three_o cardinal_n return_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v accept_v say_v nic._n basel_n in_o addit_fw-la but_o the_o other_o with_o the_o bb_n of_o lombardy_n and_o france_n do_v meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a there_o they_o remove_v to_o milan_n where_o barnardin_n card._n s._n crucis_fw-la be_v choose_v precedent_n and_o then_o fear_v that_o milan_n be_v not_o safe_a enough_o they_o remove_v to_o lion_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o purpose_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebellious_a and_o deprivee_v they_o of_o their_o title_n dignity_n voice_n bishoprik_v monastery_n and_o whatsoever_o benefice_n they_o have_v by_o commenda_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v basel_n ib._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o forsake_v that_o council_n
no_o private_a marriage_n without_o clear_a consenr_n of_o both_o party_n and_o of_o both_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o parent_n may_v lawful_o disherish_v their_o child_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v punish_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o such_o marriage_n as_o the_o circumstance_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v with_o this_o exception_n that_o the_o man_n be_v thretty_a year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v 25._o or_o the_o mother_n be_v marry_v unto_o another_o husband_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v crave_v their_o assent_n but_o not_o depend_v on_o it_o recessary_o item_n because_o some_o woman_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n slay_v their_o newborn_a babe_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o woman_n shall_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o her_o birth_n whether_o the_o babe_n be_v bear_v dead_a or_o alive_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o parricide_n item_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n shall_v abide_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n at_o least_o by_o sufficient_a vicar_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o revenue_n thuan._n king_n henry_n have_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n war_n in_o lombardy_n and_o low-germany_n against_o charles_n v._o and_o then_o against_o philip_n more_o infortunat_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o aprile_a 5._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o these_o two_o with_o this_o secret_a paction_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v inquire_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o punish_v all_o sectary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n and_o granvellan_n bishop_n of_o artois_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paction_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o secret_a confederacy_n it_o be_v dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a intestine_a war_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o immediate_o king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n as_o he_o want_v not_o bad_a counselour_n especial_o the_o guisian_n suggest_v that_o the_o sectary_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o reign_v wheresuch_o have_v place_n and_o among_o all_o those_o bloody_a counselour_n the_o most_o venomous_a be_v egidius_n magister_fw-la princepâ—_fw-la senatus_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n foreign_a peace_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o war_n begin_v at_o home_n for_o this_o sore_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v dissemble_v long_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o law_n and_o scarce_o be_v danton_v by_o great_a army_n as_o be_v the_o old_a albigean_n heretofore_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v punish_v whereby_o all_o man_n have_v conceive_v envy_n but_o none_o be_v terrify_v therefore_o he_o must_v begin_v now_o with_o they_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o recommendation_n not_o only_o protect_v the_o people_n from_o punishment_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assemble_v the_o judge_n unaworse_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o judicatory_a devise_v by_o charles_n viii_o ann._n 1493_o and_o hold_v on_o thuresday_n afternoon_n once_o in_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n by_o two_o commissioner_n from_o every_o judicatory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n advocat_n for_o their_o negligence_n disobedience_n slackness_n wrongous_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n many_o prince_n do_v oppose_v his_o advice_n but_o egidius_n make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sectary_n may_v 16._o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o mercurial_a meeting_n at_o paris_n and_o blame_v the_o judge_n for_o slackness_n in_o punish_v the_o lutheran_n some_o will_v have_v inform_v he_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o even_o the_o court_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v the_o earl_n monmorency_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v those_o counselor_n annas_n burgaeus_n lud._n faurus_n paul_n fumaeus_fw-la anto._n foix_n and_o other_o flee_v then_o he_o send_v letter_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n command_v all_o judge_n to_o inquire_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o lutheran_n under_o pain_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n thuan._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o three_o prince_n elector_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o hear_v of_o this_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o his_o faithful_a subject_n but_o he_o will_v no_o way_n relent_v then_o god_n do_v what_o man_n can_v not_o great_a preparation_n be_v a_o make_n for_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n between_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o henry_n daughter_n the_o king_n himself_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n at_o the_o tilt_n he_o send_v a_o lance_n unto_o count_n monmorency_n provoke_v he_o once_o and_o again_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o lance_n be_v break_v on_o the_o king_n cuirace_n and_o a_o splinter_n of_o it_o strike_v the_o king_n through_o the_o helmet_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o brain_n and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v john_n de_fw-fr serres_n xliv_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n francis_n 2._o septemb_n 20._o he_o command_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselor_n who_o his_o father_n have_v 11._o the_o persecution_n under_o francis_n 11._o imptison_v the_o precedent_n of_o santandrews_n and_o demochares_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v appoint_v judge_n these_o find_v some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o reformation_n know_v from_o they_o in_o what_o place_n the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v and_o draw_v multitude_n of_o man_n into_o prison_n many_o think_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n be_v escheat_v thus_o do_v these_o inquisitor_n oppress_v in_o paris_n poitiers_n tolouse_n and_o aquitania_n the_o cardinal_n george_n armeniacprick_v they_o hereunto_o when_o they_o come_v to_o cognosce_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o counselour_n grievous_a altercation_n arise_v in_o the_o senate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v absolve_v excep_v only_a annas_n burgaeus_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v decemb._n 18_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n catherine_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n spread_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o king_n eye_n be_v strike_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v glory_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n annas_n burgaeus_n burn_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o honour_a man_n stir_v up_o in_o many_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o joyful_o and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o follow_v it_o therefore_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v that_o religion_n devise_v other_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o professor_n through_o france_n especial_o in_o paris_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o burn_v candle_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o cause_v base_a fellow_n sing_v unto_o they_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a coffer_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crave_v as_o alm_n to_o buy_v such_o candle_n and_o if_o any_o man_n pass_v away_o without_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o not_o listen_v reverent_o unto_o the_o song_n or_o not_o contribute_v unto_o the_o candle_n he_o be_v suspect_v many_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o they_o who_o be_v buffet_v or_o trod_v upon_o only_a be_v say_v to_o escape_v well_o but_o these_o injury_n provoke_v many_o pet._n soa_n in_o conc._n trid._n lib._n 5._o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o late_o marry_v unto_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o niece_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o realm_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o duke_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n those_o two_o not_o only_o set_v forth_o new_a edict_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v before_o against_o the_o reformation_n but_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o debar_v the_o peer_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v lineal_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o who_o line_n hugh_n capet_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o they_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o have_v the_o cause_n judge_v they_o change_v the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o province_n and_o town_n and_o set_v up_o their_o creature_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o peer_n have_v a_o privy_a meeting_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o
establish_v in_o all_o time_n come_v concern_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o just_a owner_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o certification_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o compeare_v not_o due_a advertisement_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_n hereafter_o as_o hinderer_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a purpose_n and_o as_o dissimulate_v brethren_n unworthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v hereafter_o of_o christ_n flock_n see_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n at_o this_o present_a have_v offer_v some_o better_a occasion_n than_o in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o due_a requisition_n &_o admonition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o effect_n foresay_a of_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o brethren_n alswell_o in_o burgh_n as_o land_n the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n give_v their_o full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o their_o belove_n n._n &_o n._n for_o the_o bound_n of_o in_o verification_n hereof_o these_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o common_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o second_o session_n thereof_o at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o an._n 1567._o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_n that_o the_o assembly_n waâ—_n induce_v to_o write_v these_o missive_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n because_o the_o hamilton_n and_o other_o have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o many_o be_v neuter_n the_o assembly_n continue_v two_o day_n especial_o for_o their_o ordinary_a particulares_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o who_o before_o in_o his_o wife_n time_n he_o have_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n 4._o a_o public_a fast_o be_v appoint_v namely_o in_o edinburgh_n july_n 13._o &_o 20._o the_o assembly_n conveen_v again_o july_n 21._o where_o be_v four_o earl_n seven_o lord_n many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n beside_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n many_o noble_a man_n which_o by_o missive_n be_v require_v to_o come_v will_v not_o but_o send_v excuse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o repair_v to_o edinburgh_n because_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n there_o but_o for_o the_o church_n affair_n they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a one_o of_o their_o letter_n i_o transcribe_v because_o it_o coutaine_n not_o only_o their_o purpose_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o other_o missive_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o writing_n date_v at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o show_v that_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o salvation_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n &_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o posterity_n nevertheless_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n have_v frustrate_a in_o time_n bypass_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o life_n and_o sustentation_n the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a member_n of_o christ_n also_o ftustrat_v of_o their_o live_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n both_o hungry_a and_o cold_a and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n continual_o threaten_v to_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o your_o writing_n contain_v at_o length_n for_o remedy_v the_o which_o you_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o 21._o of_o this_o instant_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o perpetual_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fail_v member_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o sure_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v more_o able_a to_o gainstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v because_o the_o queen_n maj._n be_v hold_v where_o she_o be_v and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o you_o disire_v we_o to_o conveen_n be_v keep_v strait_o by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n of_o their_o retinue_n to_o who_o opinion_n we_o be_v not_o adjoin_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o think_v ourselves_o sure_a to_o conveen_v the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n you_o desire_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o also_o think_v marvel_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v desire_v to_o conveen_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o willing_a for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o set_v forward_o at_o all_o time_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n euangell_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v sustain_v and_o the_o surth_o set_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o sort_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v by_o law_n even_o as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o show_v the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v cumber_v you_o with_o no_o long_a letter_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v you_o in_o his_o eternal_a protection_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n hear_v these_o answer_n give_v upon_o july_n 23._o unto_o the_o assembly_n these_o article_n where_o upon_o they_o have_v agree_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n august_n 14._o an._n 1560._o concern_v religion_n and_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o public_a law_n and_o that_o parliament_n be_v defend_v as_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n that_o shall_v conveen_v 2._o that_o three_o or_o any_o more_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o charitable_a course_n take_v concern_v exaction_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o poor_a labourer_n moreover_o that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o consider_v approve_v &_o establish_v 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o university_n college_n or_o school_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n but_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o capacity_n and_o hability_n 4._o that_o all_o crime_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n be_v make_v there_o upon_o at_o the_o first_o parliament_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n husband_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v so_o heinous_a before_o god_n &_o man_n all_o true_a professor_n in_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n do_v promise_n to_o strive_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n 6._o they_o all_o promise_n to_o protect_v the_o young_a prince_n against_o all_o violence_n lest_o he_o be_v murder_v as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o four_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o by_o good_a education_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o high_a call_n 7._o they_o promise_v to_o beat_v down_o and_o abolish_v popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o to_o set_v up_o and_o further_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o government_n the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o conveen_n and_o take_v arm_n if_o need_v require_v 8._o and_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n hereafter_o in_o this_o realm_n before_o their_o coronation_n shall_v take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o suppress_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o lord_n and_o many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n at_o the_o same_o time_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n and_o advise_v upon_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n late_o assign_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o payment_n thereof_o the_o next_o assenbly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a power_n by_o the_o queen_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o another_o unto_o king_n james_n the_o motion_n do_v well_o please_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n conveen_v at_o santandrews_n here_o the_o bishop_n omittes_fw-la that_o the_o pest_n be_v rage_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o chief_a town_n and_o then_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o banish_a lord_n and_o minister_n be_v return_v whereupon_o their_o friend_n advertise_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o these_o that_o be_v exile_v before_o for_o other_o cause_n join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v maxwell_n they_o appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o lintoun_n and_o meet_v there_o do_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v nor_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n until_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o accept_v they_o in_o favour_n and_o put_v arran_n out_o of_o his_o company_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n they_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n show_v their_o aim_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n from_o corrupt_a counsellor_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o amity_n with_o england_n in_o this_o proclamation_n they_o especial_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v arran_n odious_a and_o they_o name_v col._n stuart_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o counsellor_n be_v no_o mention_n which_o increase_v arran_n jealousy_n against_o they_o they_o court_n the_o exile_a lord_n return_v and_o be_v restore_v and_o thereby_o a_o change_n of_o court_n come_v to_o falkirk_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n with_o the_o king_n at_o sterlin_n they_o draw_v near_o it_o october_n 31._o that_o night_n arran_n and_o crawford_n keep_v the_o town-gate_n but_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o a_o secret_a passage_n without_o resistance_n a_o cry_n be_v raise_v the_o town_n be_v take_v crawford_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o arran_n escape_v by_o the_o bridge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o their_o humble_a petition_n by_o the_o secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n he_o say_v i_o do_v never_o love_v that_o man_n ujolence_n to_o wit_n arran_n and_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o offend_v with_o their_o do_n yet_o for_o the_o country_n sake_n and_o for_o public_a quietness_n i_o can_v pardon_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o none_o in_o my_o company_n receive_v any_o harm_n i_o know_v there_o be_v quarrel_n betwixt_o crawford_n and_o glammes_n betwixt_o anguise_n &_o montrose_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o col._n stuart_n be_v not_o well_o belove_v with_o my_o honour_n i_o can_v not_o permit_v these_o to_o be_v hurt_v provide_v that_o these_o be_v in_o savety_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o reply_v they_o have_v not_o take_v arm_n for_o any_o private_a quarrel_n nor_o will_v they_o mix_v particular_n with_o the_o publlck_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o eschue_a inconvenient_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v name_v be_v put_v in_o custody_n of_o special_a person_n and_o the_o colonel_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o receive_v they_o two_o day_n thereafter_o the_o king_n renew_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o proclaim_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lithgow_n in_o december_n for_o ratisy_v the_o same_o minister_n repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o lithgow_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o seek_v abrogation_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o discipline_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o exile_a lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o afterward_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n also_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o these_o acts._n they_o do_v offer_v their_o animadversion_n with_o a_o supplication_n wherein_o they_o crave_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n alswell_o of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o their_o place_n the_o king_n take_v pain_n to_o pen_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o act_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sinceer_o preach_v as_o before_o that_o all_o process_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v as_o before_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v only_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a before_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n nominat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n that_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a the_o king_n shall_v execute_v justice_n when_o the_o king_n deliver_v these_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o content_v with_o these_o and_o the_o full_a determination_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n which_o then_o be_v call_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o may_n follow_v xxii_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mention_v assembly_n 1586._o the_o 47._o assembly_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o conveened_a may_v 10._o in_o edinburgh_n after_o sermon_n have_v by_o robert_n pont_n the_o lord_n of_o privy_a scal_fw-mi and_o mr_n peter_n young_a be_v direct_v from_o the_o king_n show_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o presence_n for_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v repair_v after_o noon_n unto_o the_o great_a chapel_n in_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o shall_v propound_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o delay_v the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n until_o that_o time_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o any_o way_n the_o commissioner_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v no_o prejudice_n intend_v after_o noon_n they_o conveen_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n declare_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o conveen_n there_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n appoint_v the_o lord_n secretary_n justice-clerk_n privy-seal_n john_n graham_n l._n culros_n and_o peter_n young_a to_o reason_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o moderator_n and_o assessor_n on_o matter_n mutual_o to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o assembly_n as_o his_o commissioner_n the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a place_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o solicit_v the_o redeliverance_n of_o the_o assemblie_n register_n bring_v answer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o clerk_n every_o day_n but_o at_o night_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o privy-seall_a endure_v the_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o close_n he_o will_v be_v personal_o present_a ii_o the_o place_n for_o conveen_a of_o presbytery_n be_v name_v through_o out_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o design_n the_o church_n in_o every_o presbytery_n their_o advice_n be_v return_v in_o the_o last_o session_n iii_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o october_n next_o and_o the_o place_n be_v name_v and_o thereafter_o every_o synod_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o option_n of_o time_n and_o place_n iv_o david_n cuningham_n bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glascow_n for_o adultery_n with_o elisabet_n sutherland_n v._o the_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o february_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o minister_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n &_o the_o moderator_n with_o the_o assessor_n and_o they_o episcopacy_n some_o article_n concern_v episcopacy_n report_v agreement_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
voter_fw-mi in_o parliament_n shall_v give_v account_n annuatim_fw-la and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o alter_v as_o etc._n etc._n they_o communicate_v this_o device_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o bb._n do_v never_o attempt_v to_o annual_a these_o caution_n and_o so_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bb._n in_o the_o astembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o the_o historical_a narration_n set_v down_o some_o prank_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commissioner_n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v charge_v august_n 12._o by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o excep_a the_o two_o young_a man_n that_o enter_v last_o and_o discharge_v to_o preach_v within_o the_o king_n dominion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n and_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n in_o perth_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o they_o proffer_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o king_n delivery_n out_o of_o danger_n to_o rehearse_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o history_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v not_o long_o after_o their_o place_n be_v declare_v wake_fw-mi by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n september_n 5._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o sterlin_n to_o hear_v further_a punishment_n decern_v against_o they_o william_n watson_n john_n hall_n walter_n balcanquall_a and_o james_n balfour_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o declair_v their_o resolution_n in_o other_o church_n as_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o incredulity_n robert_n rolock_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n precede_a the_o court_n say_v these_o be_v send_v to_o make_v their_o repentance_n robert_n bruce_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v and_o crave_v time_n to_o try_v &_o search_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o to_o teturn_v into_o scotland_n nor_o england_n without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o airth_n until_o he_o depart_v 2._o the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o two_o out_o of_o every_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o october_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o commissioner_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n at_o this_o meeting_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v other_o plant_v in_o the_o minister_n room_n of_o edinburgh_n albeit_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v excep_v john_n hall_n who_o say_v the_o king_n i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o some_o civil_a judicatory_a the_o king_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v try_v the_o minister_n own_o mind_n whither_o they_o be_v content_a with_o transportation_n rather_o than_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a william_n scot_n james_n melvin_n and_o john_n carmichell_n be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o these_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o commissioner_n propound_v to_o name_v three_o to_o vote_n at_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n and_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n peter_n blackburn_n david_n lindsay_n and_o goerge_n gladstanes_n be_v name_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n and_o caution_n conclude_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o three_o that_o weresent_a forth_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o edinb_n provide_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n 3._o in_o the_o parliament_n where_o goury_n be_v forfeit_v these_o three_o which_o be_v name_v before_o do_v vote_n david_n lindsay_n as_o bishop_n of_o ross_n pater_fw-la blackburn_n as_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n &_o george_n glaidstanes_n as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n at_o santand_fw-mi in_o february_n an._n 1601._o george_n glaidstanes_n be_v accuse_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v answer_v as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n when_o he_o be_v call_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o heart_n nor_o will_v they_o name_v i_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o slight_a shift_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n da._n lindsay_n be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n in_o aprile_a so_o soon_o be_v the_o caution_n or_o caveat_n contemn_v i_o have_v write_v of_o these_o assembly_n particular_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o print_n before_o and_o many_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o some_o of_o both_o have_v publish_v much_o venom_n against_o they_o and_o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o some_o may_v think_v see_v these_o assembly_n be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n how_o leave_v they_o off_o therefore_o i_o adjoin_v a_o continuation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n i._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o 1601._o 1601._o some_o other_o minister_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n year_n 1601_o there_o they_o agree_v to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o restore_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o their_o place_n and_o for_o a_o free_a nationall_n assembly_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n the_o commissioner_n promise_v to_o deal_v earnest_o in_o both_o but_o how_o do_v they_o perform_v their_o promise_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n concern_v the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n they_o be_v out_o now_o blame_v not_o we_o but_o yourself_o if_o ever_o they_o offend_v you_o again_o and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n a_o assembly_n be_v call_v but_o no_o controversy_n be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n john_n hamilton_n and_o edmund_n hay_n two_o jesuit_n come_v into_o the_o country_n the_o king_n understanding_n that_o they_o be_v factious_a and_o busy_a man_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v they_o to_o remain_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o north_n part_n until_o after_o some_o year_n john_n hamilton_n be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o assembly_n conveens_fw-mi at_o bruntelan_n may_v 12._o there_o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o commissioner_n john_n hall_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o general_a assembly_n the_o 63._o assembly_n complaint_n be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o purity_n zeal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o estate_n which_o must_v end_v in_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n within_o a_o short_a space_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o substantious_a remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o due_a time_n nor_o can_v this_o malady_n be_v sufficient_o cure_v unless_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a up_o the_o brethren_n be_v exhort_v dection_n the_o cause_n of_o dection_n to_o think_v upon_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourny_v for_o two_o day_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o dishonour_v their_o profession_n 2._o want_v of_o diligence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n in_o discover_v they_o who_o make_v apostasy_n into_o papistry_n and_o negligence_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n against_o they_o who_o be_v discover_v 3._o want_v of_o pastor_n at_o unplanted_a church_n and_o displant_n of_o church_n by_o diminution_n of_o the_o three_o 4._o neglect_v of_o town_n and_o church_n that_o be_v of_o great_a inportance_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o plant_v they_o with_o qualify_a pastor_n such_o as_o the_o king_n house_n the_o prince_n house_n the_o house_n of_o